be_v corrupt_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bring_v their_o latin_a bible_n into_o credit_n as_o most_o authentical_a and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o corrupt_a so_o indeed_o they_o covert_o renounce_v all_o scripture_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v obtain_v the_o chief_a stroke_n second_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o put_v down_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o set_v up_o their_o own_o dotage_n ground_n the_o second_o ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a yea_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v also_o able_a much_o more_o to_o make_v every_o man_n perfect_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v diverse_a or_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v many_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o art_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o beside_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v no_o not_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n object_n many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n answer_n ans._n tradition_n can_v never_o settle_v the_o conscience_n for_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o they_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o first_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n job._n 22.14_o who_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o our_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n acknowledge_v this_o rule_n yet_o in_o their_o life_n they_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v the_o leaden_a rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n sense_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o they_o make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o thing_n rule_v by_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o inken_fw-mi scripture_n say_v they_o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a the_o true_a rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o imperfect_a pattern_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o former_a second_o they_o overturn_v the_o ground_n in_o join_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n so_o make_v it_o but_o half_a a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o as_o good_a no_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o say_v true_a here_o must_v they_o fly_v to_o man_n whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v us._n three_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o so_o indeed_o make_v it_o no_o rule_n because_o a_o right_a rule_n both_o rule_v itself_o and_o be_v plain_a to_o rule_v other_o thing_n also_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n by_o one_o i_o mean_v one_o in_o number_n not_o two_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o we_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o infinite_n which_o be_v impossible_a adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n first_o the_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n hold_v one_o god_n yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o set_v up_o two_o or_o more_o some_o riches_n some_o pleasure_n some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o where_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o god_n paul_n say_v some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o main_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n god_n which_o in_o word_n hold_v one_o god_n but_o diverse_a way_n set_v up_o diverse_a god_n as_o first_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o by_o their_o reform_a canon_n law_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o yea_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n aswell_o as_o god_n law_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n second_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o make_v a_o goddess_n as_o christ_n a_o god_n as_o christ_n a_o king_n so_o her_o a_o queen_n as_o he_o a_o lord_n so_o her_o a_o lady_n yea_o they_o set_v christ_n below_o she_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o reform_a service_n book_n they_o trust_v in_o she_o for_o salvation_n three_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o they_o must_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o all_o sufficient_a that_o be_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n for_o first_o he_o take_v be_v from_o none_o but_o give_v be_v to_o all_o second_o for_o substance_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a nature_n three_o every_o way_n infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n attribute_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o ground_n for_o whosoever_o place_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o god_n deny_v god_n and_o make_v he_o no_o god_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o conceive_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n without_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o papist_n justice_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o perfection_n two_o way_n first_o they_o attribute_v a_o imperfect_a justice_n unto_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n satisfaction_n second_o a_o imperfect_a mercy_n whereof_o our_o own_o merit_n must_v make_v a_o supply_n teach_v that_o indeed_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o just_a but_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o more_o just_a and_o merit_v salvation_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v ground_n there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a three_o be_v one_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o three_o be_v one_o god_n quest._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n answer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_v thus_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n so_o we_o also_o say_v they_o be_v three_o in_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n the_o father_n not_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n 3._o subsistence_n in_o one_o nature_n joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n because_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n neither_o can_v we_o aright_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n first_o heretic_n innumerable_a who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v as_o arian_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n
that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v their_o image_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n for_o himself_o be_v present_a the_o civil_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v a_o open_a idolater_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o for_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n any_o long_a but_o be_v a_o profess_a harlot_n neither_o iâ—_n it_o so_o indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v to_o find_v salvation_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o religion_n ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o direction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v move_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o bodily_a worship_n only_o and_o require_v not_o the_o main_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o little_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n betoken_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n deny_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n ratify_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o only_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o worship_n be_v proper_o signify_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v with_o thy_o body_n adore_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o satan_n demand_n the_o word_n serve_v signify_v all_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a only_a this_o word_n appertain_v to_o both_o the_o member_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n require_v only_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o may_v serve_v man_n lawful_o how_o then_o be_v service_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n religious_a and_o civil_a religious_a be_v a_o action_n or_o action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n thereof_o either_o in_o god_n himself_o true_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n false_o these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n second_o to_o be_v almighty_a three_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n four_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n five_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n six_o to_o be_v giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o prevent_a of_o all_o evil_a now_o any_o action_n of_o reverence_n in_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o ascribe_v either_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v civil_a or_o politic_a worship_n be_v when_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o in_o gift_n or_o authority_n thus_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o religious_a when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o property_n and_o sometime_o civil_a perform_v to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminency_n in_o gift_n or_o government_n but_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o man_n this_o ground_n thus_o true_o conceive_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o now_o religious_a worship_n be_v twofold_a first_o inward_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n second_o outward_a when_o this_o inward_a worship_n be_v outward_o testify_v consist_v of_o three_o principal_a part_n first_o in_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n second_o in_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n three_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n public_a and_o private_a worâ—â—â—â—_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o indeed_o overthrow_v it_o in_o deprave_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o the_o preach_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n they_o deprave_v first_o by_o mingle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n and_o write_n and_o authorise_v book_n apocryphal_a as_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o by_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o say_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a mat._n 15.9_o four_o in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o only_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jereâ—ie_n renounce_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o yeâ—_n learn_v papist_n confess_v that_o their_o latin_a text_n iâ—_n corrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o from_o counsel_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v five_o in_o that_o they_o make_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n and_o teacher_n and_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unknown_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n stand_v in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o corrupt_a and_o abolish_v for_o howsoever_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o as_o a_o lantern_n carry_v the_o light_n it_o retain_v not_o for_o it_o own_o but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n sake_n within_o it_o yet_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o have_v make_v itâ—_n real_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v all_o and_o the_o people_n nothing_o three_o although_o in_o a_o sacrament_n theâ—e_n must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o they_o make_v none_o but_o overthrow_v all_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n four_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o breaden_a god_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o box_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v as_o vild_a a_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o cat_n and_o bull_n as_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o christ_n institution_n five_o sacrament_n viz._n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o anoint_v but_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n and_o further_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o they_o overthrow_v likewise_o first_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o know_v what_o they_o ask_v much_o less_o serious_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n which_o even_o earthly_a king_n will_v disdain_v second_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v bring_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o they_o can_v bring_v who_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o prayer_n three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o particular_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o make_v presumption_n four_o they_o allow_v pray_v to_o creature_n &_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o make_v
of_o this_o jude_n at_o his_o birth_n give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v move_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o child_n after_o he_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n so_o ought_v every_o father_n in_o impose_v his_o child_n name_n with_o alpheus_n and_o every_o mother_n with_o leah_n make_v such_o choice_n of_o name_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n yea_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a duty_n even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o remember_v their_o own_o name_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o name_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jude_n he_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n mark_n 3.18_o and_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o all_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thin_a gand_fw-mi all_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d first_o why_o be_v he_o call_v by_o so_o many_o name_n some_o think_v he_o have_v all_o these_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n as_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n other_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o rather_o then_o by_o his_o own_o name_n that_o the_o horrible_a fact_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v utter_o with_o his_o name_n forget_v 2._o a_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n change_v his_o name_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v no_o preividce_n to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o offend_v the_o faithful_a but_o whole_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o saul_n a_o great_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v his_o name_n into_o paul_n as_o also_o solomon_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n jedidiah_n peter_n at_o first_o call_v simon_n bariones_fw-la christ_n afterward_o give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o yet_o hence_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v warrant_v who_o for_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v alter_v their_o name_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v may_v warrantable_o be_v do_v as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o bucer_n change_v his_o name_n 1534._o and_o both_o call_v himself_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v he_o aretius_n felinus_n so_o do_v diverse_a other_o worthy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n seek_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n not_o know_v their_o name_n may_v read_v their_o write_n without_o prejudice_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v his_o office_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o a_o special_a service_n namely_o of_o apostleship_n to_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o execute_v his_o function_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n first_o he_o plead_v his_o call_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v of_o other_o see_v he_o run_v not_o unsent_a but_o be_v call_v and_o that_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whole_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o god_n second_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o both_o in_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o prosper_v his_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n use_v see_v the_o apostle_n jude_n before_o he_o write_v lay_v down_o his_o call_n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n to_o make_v their_o calling_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o even_o as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o they_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o pass_v the_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o that_o jude_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n yea_o of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v to_o make_v more_o account_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o king_n and_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o show_v we_o what_o kindred_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o chief_a delight_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o behold_v his_o hearer_n say_v those_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brethren_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o alliance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o preferment_n strive_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o chest_n be_v more_o than_o to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o this_o preferment_n himself_o answer_v thou_o thou_o must_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v it_o that_o be_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o preferment_n and_o be_v admit_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n three_o if_o we_o be_v admit_v the_o servant_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v serve_v no_o other_o master_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v either_o with_o the_o offence_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v vassal_n thereto_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o much_o less_o more_o master_n of_o such_o contrary_a command_n let_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o love_a pleasure_n more_o they_o god_n or_o seek_v earth_n more_o than_o heaven_n disgrace_n such_o a_o profession_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n writing_n be_v the_o alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v two_o first_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n here_o mention_v first_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o traitor_n second_o that_o he_o may_v win_v further_a credit_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o be_v no_o unknown_a person_n but_o one_o that_o come_v of_o the_o worthy_a stock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mention_v his_o brother_n james_n who_o be_v better_o know_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o choice_n pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n act._n 15.13_o not_o to_o credit_v himself_o but_o this_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_o powerful_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o jude_n write_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n thereby_o and_o preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v livelie_a describe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_a and_o preserve_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o which_o description_n note_n first_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o no_o wicked_a or_o profane_a person_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a such_o as_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a who_o after_o receive_v their_o call_n unto_o holiness_n and_o therein_o be_v assure_o preserve_v unto_o life_n which_o privilege_n no_o wicked_a
multiplication_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v the_o more_o this_o be_v multiply_v the_o happy_a be_v our_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o epistle_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v three_o first_o his_o love_n note_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v second_o his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o himself_o note_v in_o the_o word_n diligence_n which_o signify_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o in_o that_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o not_o some_o part_n only_o to_o further_o the_o church_n second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v three_o he_o write_v not_o of_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o thing_n most_o weighty_a such_o as_o concern_v their_o salvation_n against_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n he_o therefore_o call_v it_o common_a salvation_n to_o cut_v oft_o that_o surmise_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o three_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n needful_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o these_o three_o motive_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v observe_v first_o that_o every_o minister_n that_o will_v deliver_v the_o word_n faithful_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o excite_v he_o thereto_o first_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n all_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o paul_n first_o his_o love_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o second_o his_o ready_a mind_n be_v not_o want_v philip._n 2.17_o three_o for_o his_o call_n that_o urge_v he_o see_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o note_v hence_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o to_o salvation_n must_v bring_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v this_o cause_v david_n often_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o psal._n 119.97_o second_o a_o ready_a and_o diligent_a mind_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o berean_n act._n 17.11_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.14_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v three_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o pastor_n must_v learn_v diligence_n in_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n yea_o saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o both_o mean_n of_o save_v man_n they_o have_v noâ—_n need_v then_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o charge_n and_o other_o business_n four_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n so_o every_o minister_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o season_v withal_o else_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v cold_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a treasure_n which_o have_v many_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o treasure_n for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n appear_v 2._o pet._n 1.1_o where_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o by_o this_o that_o a_o fight_n be_v here_o enjoin_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o they_o we_o shall_v joint_o observe_v with_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o this_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o this_o faith_n which_o many_o shall_v deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v a_o distinction_n which_o paul_n himself_o make_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o hebr._n 6.1_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v fundamental_a reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o two_o general_a head_n faith_n and_o love._n 1.13_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o love_n contain_v thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v sâ—ew_v in_o their_o order_n ground_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v first_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a as_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v without_o disputation_n or_o call_v any_o part_n of_o it_o into_o question_n this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n ans._n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o reason_n can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v object_n in_o any_o point_n but_o scripture_n tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reason_n prove_v answer_n ans._n reason_n out_o of_o nature_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o inducement_n to_o faith_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nature_n but_o god_n word_n only_o cause_v true_a belief_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v first_o the_o turk_n and_o turkish_a religion_n who_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o alcaran_n second_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o atheist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o four_o greek_a the_o paint_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o undermine_v this_o ground_n first_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n
he_o such_o princely_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n than_o former_o he_o have_v so_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o when_o samuel_n have_v pour_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o of_o regeneration_n and_o regiment_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.17_o whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o enable_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o judge_v just_o as_o moses_n be_v such_o title_n therefore_o as_o these_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v fitly_o call_v than_o glory_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o earth_n than_o to_o supply_v god_n room_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o bear_v a_o outward_a pomp_n in_o diet_n building_n costly_a apparel_n and_o troop_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v dignity_n and_o their_o dignity_n be_v outward_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o may_v maintain_v it_o by_o outward_a pomp_n to_o procure_v more_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n thereunto_o so_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n 25.23_o which_o pomp_n be_v not_o there_o discommend_v but_o rather_o approve_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n appear_v second_o magistrate_n ought_v especial_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o he_o especial_o honour_v they_o this_o must_v they_o do_v by_o discountenance_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o by_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n three_o be_v in_o god_n place_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n without_o corruption_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o face_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o chro._n 9.7_o see_v the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o deut._n 1.17_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o herein_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n four_o we_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o yield_v free_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n even_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o who_o room_n they_o be_v in_o which_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v also_o to_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o god_n stead_n five_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o majesty_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o title_n to_o commend_v their_o person_n and_o place_n unto_o we_o yea_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n of_o magistracy_n as_o that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o naked_a title_n but_o just_a signification_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o god_n have_v grace_v they_o withal_o vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o reason_n amplify_a their_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o thus_o it_o stand_v michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rail_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o may_v these_o upon_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n be_v heinous_a who_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o revile_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n here_o one_o question_n be_v move_v namely_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o history_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o though_o not_o the_o circumstance_n for_o in_o deut._n 34.6_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n bury_v moses_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o this_o day_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o history_n the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n wiâ—h_v this_o manner_n of_o rebuke_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest._n where_o then_o have_v he_o this_o ans._n either_o from_o some_o book_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o from_o some_o tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v as_o that_o 2._o timot._fw-la 3.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o unless_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o tradition_n both_o which_o say_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o neither_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a alone_a ground_v their_o opinion_n hence_o that_o jude_n allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o untrue_a see_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a end_n of_o it_o for_o perfection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a but_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o perfect_o the_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o want_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n but_o sufficient_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o give_v perfect_a direction_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n write_v be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o tradition_n to_o help_v forward_o this_o end_n ob._n this_o place_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o write_v and_o many_o other_o true_a tradition_n be_v never_o write_v beside_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v tradition_n ans._n we_o grant_v many_o true_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o not_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n again_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n and_o have_v have_v privilege_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ob._n but_o some_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o they_o allege_v two_o first_o in_o rom._n 12.6_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n expound_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o exposition_n but_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n assent_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n as_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n but_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n
be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n every_o way_n absolute_o direct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n â—_o 5_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o apostle_n creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o truth_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n as_o every_o other_o art_n and_o science_n have_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v all_o other_o precept_n by_o but_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o none_o so_o also_o have_v divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o science_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o grant_v infer_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o confirm_v not_o a_o thing_n testify_v from_o some_o other_o but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o itself_o second_o in_o divine_a matter_n say_v go_v before_o knowledge_n which_o in_o humane_a thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a thing_n first_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v his_o knowledge_n 4.18_o yet_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v faith_n abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n here_o faith_n go_v before_o knowledge_n joh._n 7.27_o if_o you_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n nor_o no._n thus_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n herein_o before_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n will_v follow_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v in_o humility_n teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o write_a word_n retain_v that_o perfection_n which_o need_v no_o tradition_n to_o strengthen_v or_o further_o it_o in_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o amplify_a this_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v second_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o just_a and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o other_o that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a arch_a and_o principal_a angel_n which_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o in_o subjection_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n second_o in_o 1._o thess._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n where_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o archangel_n three_o peter_n explain_v it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v a_o principal_a angel_n rather_o than_o christ._n doctr._n first_o from_o the_o person_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o a_o archangel_n quest._n be_v there_o but_o one_o archangel_n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o archangel_n use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n never_o mention_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o angelical_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o rail_v slander_a and_o obtrect_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n reu._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o adversary_n 2._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o one_o accusation_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o every_o man_n the_o malicious_a man_n who_o malice_n cause_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o job_n and_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n unto_o god_n own_o face_n let_v slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v hence_o who_o they_o imitate_v and_o most_o lively_o resemble_v second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o michael_n cause_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a to_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v discover_v it_o that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o it_o herein_o the_o archangel_n resist_v he_o and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n michael_n dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o about_o moses_n body_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o serious_a contention_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n combat_n in_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n labour_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o can_v devour_v this_o combat_n concern_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o either_o first_o the_o person_n or_o second_o the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o fight_n about_o the_o person_n concern_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o year_n first_o for_o infant_n the_o devil_n seek_v how_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o of_o elect_a and_o faithful_a parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o psal._n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n mat._n 18.10_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v man_n of_o year_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o
receive_v it_o first_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n himself_n for_o it_o be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v we_o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n esteem_v judge_v and_o account_v it_o to_o be_v we_o for_o it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o make_v his_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o but_o he_o be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n second_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n be_v we_o rom._n 5.17.18_o but_o that_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n obedience_n also_o second_o to_o make_v this_o obedience_n we_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o soul_n iii_o point_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n ans._n the_o work_n of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o a_o sinner_n must_v so_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o boast_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v boast_v still_o yea_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o pharisy_n example_n luk._n 18._o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o justification_n shall_v stand_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rom._n 4.14_o for_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v void_a yea_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v store_n of_o good_a work_n be_v yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o that_o objection_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o witness_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o five_o former_a chapter_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o may_v continue_v in_o sin_n which_o objection_n be_v no_o objection_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o note_v two_o thing_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v where_o he_o debar_v all_o work_n of_o grace_n four_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n these_o work_v exclude_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.8_o five_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o work_v follow_v justification_n and_o can_v cause_v it_o yea_o and_o as_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v so_o all_o virtue_n also_o except_v faith_n be_v here_o reject_v for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v to_o receive_v a_o gift_n no_o part_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n yet_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o other_o part_n testify_v thankfulness_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o body_n even_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o hope_n or_o love_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n these_o with_o the_o other_o grace_n work_n and_o show_v themselves_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o appear_v herein_o that_o he_o that_o overthrow_v it_o overturn_v the_o faith_n rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v herre_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o galath_n 2.21_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o home-aduersarie_n be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o with_o the_o young_a man_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o righteous_a deal_n second_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o iustification_n first_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o latter_a be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v of_o good_a better_a which_o be_v by_o good_a work_n but_o what_o church_n soever_o hold_v this_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n will_n some_o say_v and_o no_o general_a council_n have_v so_o determine_v ans._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o god_n word_n have_v peremptory_o determine_v it_o galat._n 5.4_o they_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n object_n they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n by_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n answer_n ans._n though_o we_o exclude_v the_o best_a work_n from_o justification_n yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o therein_o require_v they_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o object_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v they_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o ans._n adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o answer_n and_o they_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n obedience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 16._o ground_n be_v this_o grouâ—â—_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o second_o of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o real_a change_n from_o one_o estate_n to_o another_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v three_o a_o new_a life_n first_o the_o change_n be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o power_n of_o they_o all_o which_o a_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o after_o his_o regeneration_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v this_o change_n be_v attribute_v to_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o by_o water_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezech._n 36.25_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v infuse_v new_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o take_v place_n of_o the_o old_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a man_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n answer_n ans._n this_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o
doctrine_n account_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n object_n ob._n yea_o but_o they_o forbid_v flesh_n for_o temperance_n sake_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o lust_n answ._n but_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o hot_a wine_n spice_n conserve_n answer_n &_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o more_o stir_v up_o lust_n than_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n the_o 18._o ground_n be_v in_o matth._n 18.18_o grounâ—_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o ground_n observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n first_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o iâ—_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o church_n have_v second_o what_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o pardon_v or_o retain_v unpardoned_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v cord_n and_o band_n which_o bind_v they_o prou._n 5.22_o and_o chain_n of_o black_a darkness_n wherein_o man_n be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o hence_o fit_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o power_n be_v call_v matth._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v as_o lock_n yea_o bar_n and_o bolt_n shut_v upon_o they_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o also_o when_o the_o church_n pardon_v sin_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o when_o it_o retain_v they_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o sinner_n indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v proper_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n when_o ministerial_o they_o pronounce_v that_o god_n pardon_v or_o do_v not_o pardon_n object_n ob._n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o man_n upon_o earth_n know_v not_o who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n ans._n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n have_v general_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o will_v retain_v their_o sin_n who_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o now_o we_o may_v know_v particular_o who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n according_a unto_o which_o the_o church_n may_v pronounce_v a_o true_a sentence_n further_o to_o know_v more_o distinct_o what_o this_o power_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v two_o for_o it_o stand_v partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a first_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o which_o be_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o here_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v general_a unto_o all_o but_o with_o exception_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n object_n ob._n but_o see_v it_o be_v general_a it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n answer_n ans._n it_o be_v for_o every_o hearer_n must_v apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o say_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n apply_v to_o herself_o the_o angel_n speech_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o make_v it_o forcible_a in_o the_o conscience_n the_o private_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o private_a admonition_n second_o private_a comfort_n private_a admonition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o god_n name_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o repent_v thus_o peter_n deal_v with_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.21.22_o private_a comfort_n be_v when_o upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o believer_n pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o condition_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam_n 12.22_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n hereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o use_v correction_n upon_o open_a sinner_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n exclude_v open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a paul_n call_v this_o sentence_n a_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n ob._n but_o no_o man_n can_v exclude_v another_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o church_n exclude_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v exclude_v such_o ob._n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n answer_n ans._n in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o conditional_o and_o until_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v public_a absolution_n when_o open_a sinner_n repent_v be_v by_o the_o church_n open_o declare_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o admit_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o civil_a power_n by_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o second_o the_o former_a correct_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n the_o latter_a by_o real_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n three_o all_o spiritual_a correction_n as_o excommunication_n itself_o stand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a power_n stay_v not_o at_o repentance_n but_o proceed_v on_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n notwithstanding_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n four_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o last_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o power_n be_v namely_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o church_n judgement_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v a_o sinner_n god_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o ratify_v it_o for_o in_o absolution_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v first_o give_v in_o heaven_n second_o the_o church_n pronounce_v this_o according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o three_o god_n ratify_v it_o thereupon_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pardon_n the_o second_o point_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n may_v appear_v mat._n 16.18_o where_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o make_v the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o open_v &_o shâ—â—teth_v heaven_n second_o hereby_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v from_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n kingdom_n set_v open_a unto_o they_o
which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n leave_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v we_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o popish_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n who_o office_n now_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n second_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o three_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o abolish_v all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n shrift_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o private_a shrift_n and_o absolution_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rack_n and_o a_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o first_o man_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o must_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n three_o they_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o first_o minister_n must_v offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o in_o christ_n pardon_n be_v offer_v free_o we_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o three_o they_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o depth_n of_o which_o policy_n have_v be_v sound_v second_o that_o religion_n have_v turn_v this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a power_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n &_o emperor_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_n 〈◊〉_d also_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n who_o they_o say_v they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v power_n to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o whatsoever_o monarch_n shall_v not_o stoop_v under_o their_o pope_n authority_n these_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o contend_v the_o 19_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v grounâ—_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n one_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v sometime_o no_o redeemer_n no_o king_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n redeem_v nor_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o church_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o salvation_n call_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o admit_v into_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o he_o see_v hebr._n 12.23_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n and_o this_o description_n will_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o six_o which_o follow_v church_n first_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v one_o only_o indeed_o although_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a second_o of_o place_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o condition_n as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v for_o election_n vocation_n redemption_n can_v only_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n appear_v three_o to_o this_o assembly_n and_o no_o other_o belong_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a four_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o live_a member_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n five_o no_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o six_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o safe_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o object_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostataâ—s_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o live_v member_n answ._n in_o visible_a church_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o better_a part_n although_o not_o the_o great_a even_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n heap_n of_o the_o better_a part_n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v papist_n who_o frame_v not_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a property_n but_o by_o other_o deceitful_a mark_n as_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d multitude_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n for_o when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o at_o least_o not_o the_o three_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o true_a church_n second_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o heretic_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v more_o challenge_v than_o these_o and_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n true_o teach_v and_o believe_v a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n joh._n 10.27_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o joh._n 2.24_o see_v ephes._n 2.20_o ground_n the_o 20._o ground_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o catechism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o aduersaâ—â—es_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n ground_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n heb._n 6.2_o in_o which_o judgement_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o every_o man_n according_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o his_o judgement_n second_o the_o drowsy_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n deny_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o yet_o plain_o show_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o than_o will_v they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thiâ—â—â—_n these_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v ground_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o be_v repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o man_n perish_v second_o the_o adversary_n concern_v repentance_n two_o
thing_n must_v be_v teach_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 26.20_o repentance_n as_o paul_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o conversion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o that_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n second_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o god_n turn_v himself_o by_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n proper_o but_o the_o latter_a jere._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v quest._n in_o what_o part_n be_v this_o conversion_n make_v ans._n it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n lay_v off_o all_o purpose_n of_o sin_v the_o conscience_n call_v back_o from_o sin_n the_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n through_o his_o whole_a conversation_n further_o repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o diverse_a fruit_n worthy_a newness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n which_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n while_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o doctrine_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o so_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n only_o not_o hope_n love_n or_o any_o work_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n to_o life_n than_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o repentance_n be_v require_v hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o eâ—â—â—y_o good_a work_n so_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o namely_o as_o a_o way_n wherein_o they_o practise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o abraham_n faith_n and_o work_n go_v together_o jam._n 2.22_o second_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n for_o most_o man_n be_v prick_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n will_v hold_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n break_v off_o their_o company_n come_v to_o church_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o remorse_n be_v once_o past_a they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a and_o a_o fig_n leaf_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o cover_v themselves_o for_o true_a repentance_n change_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n yea_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v overturn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o first_o in_o general_a above_o these_o 500_o year_n penance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o person_n excommunicate_v have_v be_v by_o they_o take_v and_o deem_v to_o be_v repentance_n itself_o any_o other_o have_v be_v scarce_o teach_v or_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o repentance_n be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n penitence_n wherein_z the_o minister_n must_v be_v judge_n the_o sinner_n must_v come_v under_o confession_n the_o minister_n must_v pass_v sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n according_o which_o be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o they_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o merit_v yea_o and_o to_o confer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o abolish_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o that_o church_n deceive_v in_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o first_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o repentance_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n join_v light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o grace_n second_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n saul_n himself_o nay_o judas_n want_v not_o this_o contrition_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o three_o they_o make_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n so_o necessary_o unto_o repentance_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n four_o they_o turn_v their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n into_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n iâ—â—stice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o blasphemous_o they_o overthrow_v the_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o our_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o not_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n grounâ—_n luk._n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o which_o ground_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v will_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o disciple_n use_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n he_o must_v learn_v three_o duty_n first_o leâ—_n he_o deny_v himself_o secondlie_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n thirdlie_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abâ—se_v ourselves_o even_o to_o nothing_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.7_o i_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v if_o the_o plant_a be_v nothing_o much_o less_o the_o plant_v we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o but_o let_v christ_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v our_o reason_n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o preserve_v within_o we_o a_o readiness_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v friend_n riches_n honour_n yea_o ouâ—_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o need_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v make_v reckon_v of_o and_o look_v for_o daily_a cross_n private_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o call_n and_o in_o his_o profession_n second_o when_o the_o cross_n come_v it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o cheerful_o and_o bear_v with_o rejoice_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a namely_o even_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o rom._n 5.3_o justify_v person_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n jam._n 1.2_o count_v it_o aâ—_n exceed_v joy_n a_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n hebr._n 10.34_o who_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v after_o the_o two_o former_a to_o follow_v christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o go_v before_o bear_v my_o cross_n let_v my_o disciple_n follow_v i_o step_v by_o step_n in_o bear_v of_o this_o cross_n this_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o main_a
that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v immediate_o before_o his_o face_n psal._n 89.14_o and_o so_o necessary_a among_o man_n that_o without_o they_o no_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o adversary_n the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n good_n name_n chastity_n of_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o prefer_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o common_a good_a of_o man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n second_o the_o main_a adversary_n be_v the_o roman_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o defend_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v by_o establish_v a_o monarchy_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o control_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o exempt_n their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o usurp_a power_n debaâ—â—e_v they_o once_o and_o that_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v only_o underprop_a by_o it_o second_o that_o religion_n overthrow_v justice_n in_o chastity_n for_o first_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o marriage_n within_o degree_n of_o nature_n it_o license_v the_o brother_n by_o that_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o horrible_a incest_n second_o it_o defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n three_o by_o solemn_a decree_n it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timoth_n 4._o yea_o they_o bind_v certain_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o marriage_n and_o yet_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o all_o marriage_n not_o solemnize_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n three_o that_o religion_n teach_v that_o to_o steal_v a_o small_a thing_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n whereas_o the_o thought_n of_o steal_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o it_o defend_v beg_v yea_o and_o place_v holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o word_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n four_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o sport_v lie_n or_o a_o beneficial_a lie_n be_v venial_a sin_n flat_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n last_o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o teach_v injustice_n namely_o that_o hurtful_a motion_n intend_v against_o our_o neighbour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v no_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o religion_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n break_v they_o yea_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o peremptory_a teacher_n thereof_o have_v no_o part_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ground_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v first_o the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o among_o the_o corinth_n some_o who_o be_v slaâ—es_n and_o servant_n but_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n their_o master_n still_o remain_v infidel_n think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o may_v relinquish_v their_o service_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v against_o which_o conceit_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v himself_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n under_o unbeliever_n abide_v in_o that_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v in_o which_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v religious_o must_v have_v a_o double_a call_n first_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a second_o some_o particular_a vocation_n and_o call_v wherein_o to_o converse_v second_o that_o every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o particular_a call_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v first_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o his_o call_n second_o he_o must_v walk_v diligent_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v a_o threaten_a yet_o they_o include_v a_o commandment_n bound_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n 128.2_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v exod._n 20._o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v enforce_v by_o god_n own_o example_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n quest._n may_v we_o not_o use_v recreation_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ans._n yea_o so_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o help_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o our_o calling_n for_o labour_n itself_o be_v command_v every_o thing_n also_o which_o uphold_v it_o be_v command_v such_o commandment_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o 2._o thess._n 3.12_o man_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n second_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n enjoin_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n this_o double_a call_n first_o to_o serve_v he_o second_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n till_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o his_o father_n josephs_n calling_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n endeavour_v itself_o not_o only_o for_o it_o own_o good_a buâ—_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a this_o ground_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o three_o main_a society_n for_o neither_o family_n church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o distinction_n of_o particular_a calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o will_v not_o labour_v 2._o thes._n 3.3_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o many_o among_o we_o as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o game_n and_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o wealth_n in_o bezel_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v strong_a to_o labour_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o beg_v all_o which_o be_v vile_a course_n of_o life_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a society_n second_o the_o roman_a religion_n first_o in_o maintain_v a_o monkish_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o all_o society_n and_o life_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o without_o the_o special_a call_v the_o general_n be_v nothing_o second_o in_o maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n and_o idleness_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v 52._o sabbaths_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o no_o more_o they_o have_v add_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o calendar_n fifty_o two_o more_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a day_n and_o so_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o rest_n and_o idleness_n whereby_o they_o become_v adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o eleven_o ground_n be_v 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n ground_n the_o meaning_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o this_o faith_n must_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o must_v have_v his_o companion_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o life_n past_a second_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o testimony_n
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n suffer_v seducer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o he_o as_o also_o to_o prevent_v great_a danger_n which_o they_o may_v in_o their_o secure_a condition_n fall_v into_o second_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v for_o they_o only_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o second_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o be_v intruder_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o be_v call_v thereto_o but_o ingressi_fw-la creep_v into_o the_o call_n whence_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o call_v thereunto_o reason_n first_o beside_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v shall_v first_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v second_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v true_o unless_o god_n send_v he_o and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n three_o the_o minister_n must_v maintain_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v need_v as_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n of_o god_n special_a protection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v always_o instant_a in_o prayer_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n four_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o truth_n extend_v itself_o also_o to_o all_o other_o office_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wield_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n lawful_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o entrance_n then_o into_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o money_n favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v intrusion_n and_o such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v range_v among_o these_o seducer_n who_o creep_v into_o place_n and_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n call_v or_o approbation_n the_o second_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n be_v man_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n lock_v enroll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n even_o as_o though_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n by_o condemnation_n be_v mean_v judgement_n as_o the_o particle_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v which_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a meaning_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n to_o try_v to_o exercise_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o at_o length_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o god_n keep_v his_o book_n of_o registrie_n and_o record_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o person_n behaviour_n and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n which_o book_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n contain_v all_o particular_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o member_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o unform_v psal._n 139.16_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v record_v the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n all_o enroll_v dan._n 7_o 9.10_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o â—enne_v thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v reu._n 20.12_o i_o see_v all_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v phil._n 4.3_o paul_n say_v of_o clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o by_o these_o book_n we_o may_v not_o gross_o conceive_v material_a book_n such_o as_o man_n note_v what_o they_o will_v remember_v in_o but_o the_o counsel_n election_n providence_n pleasure_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o set_v down_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o chance_n neither_o any_o event_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n may_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o chance_n be_v contrary_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n write_v before_o he_o with_o their_o cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n which_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v but_o decree_v for_o this_o jude_n insinuate_v say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o though_o he_o esteem_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o account_v it_o good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v further_o where_o he_o say_v ordain_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n decree_v the_o elect_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o refusal_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o to_o condemnation_n 1._o pet._n 2.8_o elect_a many_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v you_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n show_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n rom._n 9.22_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n frame_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o god_n counsel_n &_o unchangeable_a decree_n object_n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o will_n some_o say_v than_o god_n deal_v injust_o that_o absolute_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o perdition_n answer_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o will_n be_v justice_n itself_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n will_v good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v and_o not_o will_v because_o it_o be_v good_a second_o though_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o most_o wise_a order_n and_o just_a proceed_n in_o these_o two_o degree_n first_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o some_o man_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o special_a abundant_a grace_n he_o deny_v to_o some_o other_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o unto_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o peccatum_fw-la for_o sin_n god_n decree_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v his_o creature_n to_o hell_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o decree_v not_o condemnation_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o relation_n unto_o it_o which_o speech_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v use_v first_o if_o some_o man_n be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n our_o salvation_n roman_n 11.20_o
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
awaken_v we_o and_o second_o the_o note_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v waken_v for_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10.13_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n which_o as_o it_o leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n four_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o own_o lust_n five_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o six_o that_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v nâ—w_a day_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o our_o sleep_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n rom._n 13.12.13_o second_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v let_v he_o observe_v whether_o his_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o move_v in_o spiritual_a action_n or_o no._n for_o that_o body_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o bodily_a sleep_n which_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o bodily_a action_n quest._n when_o do_v the_o heart_n begin_v thus_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ._n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o turn_v thy_o eye_n inward_o into_o thyself_o and_o can_v find_v and_o espy_v the_o privy_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v within_o thou_o second_o when_o thou_o be_v inward_o and_o hearty_o displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n three_o when_o thou_o can_v humble_o and_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n four_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o three_o if_o dream_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n namely_o that_o be_v once_o awaken_v we_o strive_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1._o thess._n 5.6_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o duty_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o observe_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o sin_n and_o see_v what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o there_o must_v we_o double_v our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o otherwise_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a satan_n soon_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o there_o he_o make_v his_o great_a assault_n second_o we_o must_v daily_o look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n so_o as_o we_o forecast_v every_o day_n to_o endure_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o against_o we_o and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o which_o forecast_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o man_n purpose_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v not_o cry_v peace_n peace_n for_o then_o common_o sudden_a desolation_n come_v upon_o us._n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v day_n 〈…〉_z do_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o therefore_o pass_v this_o sin_n over_o without_o further_a handle_n only_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v here_o remember_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sodom_n to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o reserve_v within_o we_o that_o special_a care_n whereby_o our_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 2._o thess._n 4.3.4_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o body_n must_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.1_o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o body_n rise_v up_o unto_o glory_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o let_v thy_o â—are_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grant_n in_o honour_n by_o preserve_v iâ—_n a_o pure_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n that_o be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o chaâ—â—_n spirit_n yea_o the_o contrary_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sin_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v government_n and_o speak_v 〈…〉_z in_o which_o word_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v and_o put_v away_o yea_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o can_v put_v down_o all_o lordship_n government_n civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n second_o in_o their_o practice_v 〈…〉_z first_o in_o their_o iudgeâ—â—â—â—_n they_o put_v down_o government_n by_o â—eaching_v for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o and_o maintain_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o believer_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v under_o magistracy_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v from_o that_o yoke_n and_o this_o error_n be_v dangerous_o sow_v by_o the_o malicious_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o call_v some_o trouble_n and_o labour_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n which_o servant_n themselves_o be_v hold_v to_o call_v in_o question_n be_v convert_v be_v thou_o call_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o titus_n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lesson_n not_o well_o learned_a in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o even_o the_o word_n despise_v imply_v &_o presuppose_v now_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o will_v they_o â—ill_v they_o be_v under_o authority_n for_o ruler_n and_o prince_n will_v and_o do_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o apostle_n add_v and_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o government_n so_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v easy_o manifest_v their_o malice_n against_o it_o in_o revile_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v this_o rule_n or_o government_n which_o they_o despise_v second_o upon_o what_o ground_n refuse_v they_o to_o be_v under_o authority_n three_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v jude_n condemn_v they_o for_o this_o refusal_n first_o to_o know_v what_o this_o authority_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v all_o government_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n divine_a government_n be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n this_o power_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o have_v they_o deny_v this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v of_o christian_n the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v understand_v be_v humane_a or_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v over_o man_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v civil_a government_n be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o superiority_n appear_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n further_o i_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a power_n first_o of_o command_a that_o be_v of_o make_v edict_n and_o law_n of_o call_v and_o convent_v second_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o arrest_v second_o imprison_v three_o put_v to_o death_n four_a make_v war_n in_o way_n of_o protection_n or_o otherwise_o this_o second_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o difference_n stand_v in_o
love_n therefore_o not_o obedience_n answer_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n first_o a_o civil_a debt_n occasion_v by_o contract_n and_o bargain_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o debt_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n and_o covenant_n the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n by_o the_o latter_a object_n ob._n matth._n 17.26_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o from_o subjection_n answer_n ans._n christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v to_o pay_v none_o neither_o do_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n what_o be_v this_o to_o free_v other_o man_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n object_n object_n 1._o cor._n 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n answer_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o man_n as_o to_o absolute_a lord_n for_o we_o must_v do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o for_o god_n but_o in_o god_n object_n ob._n believer_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o need_v not_o any_o government_n of_o man_n answer_n ans._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v another_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o live_v as_o not_o to_o need_v governor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o yea_o and_o if_o believer_n can_v yet_o be_v the_o reason_n naught_o for_o the_o church_n contain_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a church_n need_v magistracy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a stand_v ever_o in_o need_n of_o magistracy_n to_o protect_v it_o by_o force_n and_o war_n or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o general_a point_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o blame_v and_o condemn_v these_o seducer_n for_o despise_v civil_a government_n ans._n the_o ground_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o by_o peter_n a_o creation_n or_o creature_n which_o bind_v every_o soul_n unto_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n itself_o as_o god_n commandment_n subiect_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thereunto_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o authority_n submit_v himself_o unto_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n yea_o to_o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n matth._n 26._o paul_n himself_o who_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o every_o opposition_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o ob._n jerem._n 1.10_o object_n i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o civil_a magistracy_n answer_n an._n the_o prophet_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v plant_v or_o pluck_v they_o up_o ob._n isaiah_n 60.10_o object_n king_n shall_v come_v and_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n but_o they_o unto_o it_o ans._n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o person_n of_o man_n second_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n bucer_n now_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o how_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o word_n sacrament_n faith_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o sheep_n minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n therefore_o they_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o shepherd_n ans._n in_o the_o prophet_n pastor_n answer_n and_o minister_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o person_n second_o their_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v even_o as_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v a_o sergeant_n may_v arrest_v a_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n who_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o come_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n unto_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v himself_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sergeant_n so_o must_v magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v right_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n duâ—ie_v administer_v for_o else_o they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v or_o depose_v such_o minister_n as_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o administration_n for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n themselves_o be_v shepherd_n as_o isai._n 44.1_o cyrus_n be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n use_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o horrible_a rebellion_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o this_o age_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o ancient_a rebel_n world_n who_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o usurp_a supremacy_n over_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n object_n ob._n yea_o but_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v exempt_v ans._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a answer_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n object_n ob._n but_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 26.20_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o presumptuous_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n azariah_n the_o priest_n resist_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n ans._n azariah_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o by_o force_n answer_n or_o violence_n but_o by_o word_n only_o and_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n but_o be_v by_o god_n strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o leprosy_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o disable_v to_o govern_v although_o the_o right_a of_o it_o still_o belong_v unto_o he_o object_n ob._n they_o allege_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o depose_v queen_n athaliah_n from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o young_a joash_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o chron._n 23._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n answ._n jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n 2._o chro._n 22.11_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n who_o depose_v she_o not_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n as_o chap._n 23.1.2_o he_o indeed_o be_v chief_o name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o blood_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v up_o joas_n but_o help_v to_o maintain_v his_o â—ight_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o attaliah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o protect_v the_o right_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o their_o allegation_n which_o yield_v no_o patronage_n at_o all_o to_o that_o usurp_a
of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leap_v from_o off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n although_o he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v give_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o so_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o second_o strife_n namely_o about_o society_n concern_v either_o first_o family_n second_o church_n or_o three_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o overturn_v as_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o family_n of_o christian_a man_n especial_o he_o rob_v job_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n guard_n and_o defend_v they_o jacob_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n defend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n gen._n 31.1_o psal._n 91.10_o when_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prevail_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a angel_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o in_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o wicked_a angel_n strive_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitless_a every_o way_n to_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o good_a success_n thereof_o the_o devil_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n 2d_o zach._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuah_n his_o right_a hand_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o office_n he_o sew_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v mat._n 13._o hence_o be_v those_o false_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o he_o hinder_v paul_n once_o or_o twice_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o thessaly_n to_o confirm_v they_o 1._o thess._n 2.18_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o church_n at_o smirâ—a_n into_o prison_n reu._n 2.10_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a fight_n against_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n galat._n 3_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o angel_n luk._n 2.9_o the_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.26_o as_o also_o to_o baptise_v he_o vers_n 38._o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.11_o three_o the_o wicked_a angel_n seek_v to_o supplant_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o sin_n he_o waste_v 70000._o of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n fight_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n smite_v of_o zenacheribs_n army_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o king_n 19_o ob._n how_o can_v the_o devil_n thus_o furious_o fight_v against_o person_n and_o society_n see_v he_o be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v this_o fight_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o ans._n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n again_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o instrument_n and_o complice_n who_o he_o daily_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o this_o fight_n we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v use_v first_o note_v hence_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n yea_o and_o as_o here_o the_o archangel_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n especial_o in_o this_o land_n who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v unto_o our_o person_n and_o society_n our_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n whereas_o if_o satan_n have_v might_n to_o his_o malice_n noâ—_n one_o of_o these_o shall_v stand_v a_o moment_n three_o in_o all_o danger_n our_o comfort_n must_v hence_o be_v raise_v that_o though_o satan_n cruelty_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o these_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v against_o us._n thus_o be_v elisâ—â—â—s_n servant_n comfort_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o harm_n and_o hurt_v us._n four_o â—â—nce_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o admit_v and_o commix_v any_o sin_n we_o treacherous_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o grieve_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o so_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o sin_n as_o also_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o contention_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n michael_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveile_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v lay_v so_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o god_n true_a worship_n may_v be_v overturn_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n fight_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—_n as_o against_o their_o soul_n nor_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o inward_a to_o â—â—est_v from_o they_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o maintain_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o have_v to_o fight_v 〈…〉_z in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o â—2_n but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o therein_o bend_v they_o their_o principal_a force_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o this_o same_o serpent_n that_o be_v guile_a eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mindeâ—_n from_o that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o use_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a worship_n sound_n doctrine_n right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o see_v satan_n most_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o or_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v according_o to_o strive_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o purity_n to_o our_o posterity_n second_o in_o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o grace_n and_o become_v more_o vigilant_a in_o maintain_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o our_o grace_n see_v satan_n will_v siâ—t_v uâ—_n to_o make_v we_o â—â—chaffe_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o mark_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o jew_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o arm_n leg_n hand_n foot_n and_o finger_n of_o martyr_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v have_v reveil_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v
by_o god_n yea_o so_o far_o have_v they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o delusion_n that_o they_o be_v become_v spectacle_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o john_n baptist_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n beside_o though_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o great_a than_o as_o ordinary_a man_n may_v bear_v yet_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n thereof_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o several_a place_n as_o will_v load_v a_o ship_n ob._n they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o those_o relic_n by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z ans._n these_o 〈…〉_z be_v but_o 〈…〉_z illusionâ—_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v 〈…〉_z perfect_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unwritten_a revelation_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v luâ—â—ly_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v evil_a second_o what_o speech_n he_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thâ—â—_n three_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o both_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a first_o of_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v fear_n now_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o threefold_a fear_n first_o from_o entire_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o from_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n whereby_o the_o creature_n seekâ—_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o shun_v danger_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o if_o 〈…〉_z possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o second_o fear_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o servile_a fear_n when_o the_o creature_n fear_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a unto_o itself_o and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v present_a will_v cast_v out_o this_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n work_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n further_a first_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n even_o in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n justice_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n this_o fear_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n seconâ—â—y_o the_o property_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_z proper_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z of_o judgement_n consequent_o but_o 〈…〉_z the_o first_o place_n psal._n 119.12_o 〈…〉_z tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o thou_o and_o ay_o 〈…〉_z stand_v of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o religious_a fear_n of_o david_n first_o a_o fear_v of_o god_n offence_n and_o then_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n three_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n exod._n 〈…〉_z the_o midwife_n spare_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n hereto_o revile_v the_o devil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n cause_v to_o 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d way_n yea_o it_o frame_v to_o obedience_n 19.9_o and_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o defile_v itself_o our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o our_o heartâ—_n this_o religious_a fear_n which_o they_o contain_v we_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o keep_v we_o from_o offence_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v this_o angel_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 14.27_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o in_o the_o wâ—â—es_n of_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o namely_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o then_o adventure_n and_o rush_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n the_o second_o point_n herein_o be_v what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v that_o be_v curse_v speak_v or_o rail_a judgement_n which_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a judgement_n iâ—_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o offence_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o take_v away_o if_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temporal_a life_n itself_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o unrepentant_a sinner_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o penitent_a second_o private_a judgement_n be_v when_o the_o creature_n pass_v judgement_n against_o â—â—other_n without_o call_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o private_a grudge_n anger_n stomach_n and_o revenge_n this_o be_v here_o call_v rail_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v three_o way_n first_o in_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o other_o second_o in_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o intent_n of_o slander_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o three_o in_o misconstrue_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o the_o worst_a part_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_o this_o rail_a speech_n the_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o slander_v reproach_v and_o revile_v other_o from_o which_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v deal_v even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o many_o of_o we_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o belie_v the_o devil_n be_v content_v yea_o and_o ready_a to_o belie_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n by_o this_o rail_a judgement_n some_o will_v say_v what_o may_v we_o never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n ans._n never_o no_o not_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o judgement_n against_o any_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v against_o our_o own_o self_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o we_o may_v pass_v sentence_n free_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n which_o hope_v speak_v think_v and_o suspect_v the_o best_a and_o cover_v the_o worst_a even_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n which_o the_o archangel_n use_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o remit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v will_v restrain_v correct_v and_o repay_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v ans._n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o requite_v and_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o in_o action_n speech_n or_o affection_n but_o leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o the_o lord_n zachariah_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n unjust_o desire_v no_o revenge_n 24.22_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o
place_n be_v core_n mention_v second_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o core_n also_o when_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o vers_n 17._o but_o corah_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censor_n fire_n and_o incense_v and_o be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o ob._n num._n 26.10_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o that_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o core_n ans._n the_o learned_a expound_v that_o place_n not_o of_o cores_fw-la person_n but_o his_o substance_n &_o retinue_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n corah_n have_v abuse_v himself_o be_v a_o levite_n his_o office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o by_o fire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n note_n levit._n 10.2_o look_v in_o what_o thing_n man_n sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n by_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o man_n glory_n in_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n secret_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o good_a gift_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n be_v byâ—_n man_n abuse_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o choke_n and_o overturning_a of_o nature_n second_o hence_o learn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24.22_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sedition_n or_o with_o they_o that_o make_v alteration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o subject_n be_v call_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n constitution_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n stand_v by_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sedition_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o corah_n his_o sin_n three_o although_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n yet_o cores_fw-la child_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o spare_v numb_a 26.11_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v his_o mercy_n his_o care_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o levite_n race_n to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n let_v god_n care_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n commendable_a have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o preserve_v these_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o great_a king_n even_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o seven_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o better_a consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n ans._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v by_o the_o communicant_n unto_o which_o some_o bring_v honey_n some_o bread_n some_o wine_n some_o milk_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n contribute_v something_o thereunto_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v love-feast_n because_o they_o be_v herein_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o hereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o these_o feast_n partly_o sustain_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v where_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_n in_o these_o feast_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v either_o and_o more_o proper_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v rock_n because_o as_o rock_n be_v perceive_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o seafaring_a man_n even_o so_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n spread_v itself_o very_o far_o and_o again_o as_o rock_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o so_o be_v these_o as_o rock_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a hinder_v they_o from_o the_o profitable_a progress_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o right_o call_v spot_n because_o as_o a_o spot_n deface_v the_o countenance_n so_o their_o presence_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_o &_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o these_o love-feast_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v that_o be_v because_o in_o these_o love-feast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o for_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o contribution_n be_v make_v they_o pamper_a and_o feed_v themselves_o riotous_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o riot_n without_o fear_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o with_o intemperance_n in_o general_a but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o riot_n in_o mispending_a and_o waste_v the_o contribution_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_n maintenance_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n riotous_o abuse_v the_o good_n special_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a as_o first_o the_o romish_a clergy_n other_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n idle_a belly_n and_o slow_a back_n the_o most_o of_o which_o want_n learning_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n so_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v swell_v with_o fatness_n wealth_n they_o want_v not_o have_v crafty_o convey_v unto_o themselves_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o europe_n but_o with_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o pamper_v themselves_o second_o such_o patroness_n be_v here_o include_v as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o church-living_n appoint_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n people_n can_v be_v faithful_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o some_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o some_o unable_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v serve_v their_o lust_n in_o mispend_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o hawk_n hound_n and_o other_o improfitable_a ravenous_a creature_n three_o such_o student_n whether_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n of_o or_o in_o college_n as_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n game_n or_o other_o improfitable_a exercise_n come_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n as_o feeder_n of_o themselves_o with_o that_o salary_n or_o live_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o whether_o those_o who_o we_o call_v lay_v man_n have_v church_n land_n &_o live_n impropriate_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o these_o seducer_n to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o whether_o can_v any_o man_n impropriate_a any_o church_n good_n or_o living_n without_o sacrilege_n ans._n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a first_o though_o no_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n seek_v the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n and_o land_n may_v be_v sometime_o upon_o some_o occasion_n alienate_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o 30.6.7_o see_v say_v he_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o excess_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o these_o church_n of_o europe_n get_v by_o mass_n purgatory_n dirgeâ—_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v admit_v alienation_n and_o impropriation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lâ—nds_n but_o so_o as_o two_o condition_n must_v be_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o by_o they_o deliver_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o vers_n 19_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o belove_a remember_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n set_v out_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v it_o proceed_v of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v with_o sinister_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o teacher_n who_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v yea_o and_o no_o man_n in_o any_o other_o call_v may_v lay_v aside_o this_o affection_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o word_n remember_v be_v lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o we_o also_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o for_o very_o weighty_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a sin_n psal._n 116.11_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o own_o affection_n against_o faith_n than_o i_o fail_v and_o be_v foil_v psal._n 119._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o testimony_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o second_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v partly_o by_o atheist_n partly_o by_o papist_n and_o partly_o by_o carnal_a gospeler_n against_o all_o who_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o fence_v and_o arm_v by_o the_o read_n know_v believe_v and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o only_o be_v as_o david_n sling_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goliahs_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v enforce_v because_o many_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o if_o these_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o read_v search_a and_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o humility_n they_o shall_v find_v wherein_o to_o settle_v themselves_o second_o by_o this_o second_o word_n all_o teacher_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o former_a age_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o superstition_n prevail_v because_o that_o man_n lay_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o black_a darkness_n over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v another_o direction_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o jude_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n three_o hence_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o must_v most_o remember_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v popery_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n three_o he_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v their_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v now_o the_o better_a to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o what_o this_o authority_n be_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o their_z call_z and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o by_o which_o comparison_n he_o design_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o weighty_a call_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveile_v his_o father_n will_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveile_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_a prophet_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v that_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o theâ—â—_n send_v they_o be_v above_o even_o the_o angelâ—_n themselves_o nay_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n eph._n 3.10_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveil_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o consider_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_a see_v that_o neither_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v they_o can_v err_v be_v special_o privilege_v therefrom_o matth._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o direction_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v record_v in_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o namely_o in_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n yet_o here_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o assistance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o apostle_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n apostolical_a three_o their_o work_n or_o office_n they_o be_v master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o founder_n thereof_o both_o by_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n far_o pass_v all_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n since_o their_o day_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o great_a work_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v give_v they_o first_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o a_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v and_o correct_v obstinate_a offender_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o present_a death_n and_o paul_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n use_v mark_v that_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n apostolical_a from_o peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a challenge_n for_o that_o authority_n cease_v with_o that_o office_n and_o seruâ—_fw-la only_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o be_v
both_o extraordinary_a as_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n be_v and_o personal_a cease_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o any_o thing_n christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v in_o sound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o time_n when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v namely_o describe_v by_o two_o property_n first_o they_o be_v mocker_n second_o fleshly_a for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n see_v it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o go_v next_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o corin_n 10.11_o to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o first_o plight_v it_o with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o renew_v it_o to_o noah_n three_o to_o abraham_n often_o repeat_v it_o four_a to_o david_n five_o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sixthly_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o shadow_n &_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v there_o remain_v no_o renew_n thereof_o neither_o any_o other_o alteration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v already_o appear_v in_o his_o humility_n by_o his_o first_o come_v so_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v now_o but_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v describe_v first_o to_o be_v mocker_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.3_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v as_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o admonition_n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o david_n make_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scarner_n psal._n 1_o use_v this_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o our_o age_n religion_n first_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o plainâ—_n mockery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o for_o christ_n they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o they_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v control_v he_o both_o in_o make_v law_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o also_o in_o add_v and_o detract_n from_o christ_n law_n what_o he_o will_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n of_o himself_o by_o merit_a salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v our_o own_o salvation_n yea_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n but_o yet_o saint_n must_v be_v intercessor_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o they_o entitle_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n must_v command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v his_o mother_n mediator_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o renounce_v the_o original_a bible_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o as_o authentical_a but_o the_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n authorise_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o bible_n no_o sense_n will_v serve_v nor_o must_v stand_v but_o the_o popish_a sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reduce_v all_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o determination_n second_o if_o we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o scripture_n verify_v among_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n which_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n and_o religion_n tell_v any_o man_n almost_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o know_v you_o these_o to_o be_v moses_n write_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o may_v not_o falsehood_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o truth_n these_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a scorner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o again_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n be_v many_o scorner_n that_o let_v a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o swear_v as_o he_o be_v woâ—â—_n if_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n if_o he_o refuse_v such_o company_n as_o he_o converse_v with_o before_o or_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o do_v he_o be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o precise_a fool_n or_o with_o such_o reproachful_a term_n how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n accomplish_v when_o even_o the_o perform_n of_o moral_a duty_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n be_v scoff_v at_o as_o a_o blemish_n when_o scorner_n be_v so_o rife_o and_o bold_a even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n when_o where_o god_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v too_o much_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o scorner_n but_o than_o acknowledge_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o contrary_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o second_o sin_n whereby_o these_o ungodly_a man_n be_v describe_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o that_o these_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o ungodly_a lust_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o these_o lust_n concern_v the_o former_a sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o this_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v a_o impotency_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinatelie_o dispose_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o or_o that_o evil_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v chap._n 2.14_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n hence_o be_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o original_a sin_n call_v lust_n because_o it_o principal_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o lust_n the_o latter_a be_v actual_a lust_n that_o be_v every_o inordinate_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v as_o a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge root_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o where_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v
ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o till_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o quest._n see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o and_o what_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v for_o ever_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans._n that_o people_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o diverse_a note_n there_o be_v but_o the_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n act._n 2.42_o first_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o in_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v comprehend_v three_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v put_v for_o both_o four_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 28.19_o they_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disciple_n namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a second_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n three_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o which_o commission_n two_o of_o these_o note_n be_v express_v ephes._n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o psal._n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o renounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o though_o in_o word_n and_o speech_n they_o hold_v this_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o corrupt_v it_o even_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o second_o question_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o thing_n amiss_o may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v ourselves_o ans._n thing_n that_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o fault_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o the_o manner_n the_o former_a respect_v doctrine_n principal_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n first_o for_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o with_o lot_n have_v our_o righteous_a heart_n vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v matth._n 23.1_o yet_o here_o observe_v further_a with_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o such_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o in_o private_a conversation_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eatâ—_n not_o that_o be_v eat_v not_o private_o second_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v in_o a_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a point_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v in_o small_a point_n the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v through_o frailty_n quick_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n err_v grievous_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o paul_n behave_v himself_o according_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n obstinate_o then_o with_o good_a conscience_n separation_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 4.5_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o act._n 19.9_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 1._o chro._n 11.14.16_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n to_o be_v worship_v many_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v it_o teach_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o separation_n first_o by_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o his_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o heresy_n when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o by_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o foundation_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o separate_v in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n these_o seducer_n separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n their_o heresy_n be_v these_o first_o that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o they_o be_v libertine_n second_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o so_o they_o become_v also_o anabaptist_n here_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o day_n be_v many_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o many_o wolf_n enter_v even_o in_o their_o day_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o object_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o which_o many_o heresy_n be_v reviue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o call_v all_o our_o religion_n heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o heretic_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v heretical_a and_o no_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n swarm_v with_o heresy_n sow_v by_o satan_n instrument_n to_o the_o choke_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o we_o conclude_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o their_o doctrine_n now_o reviue_v again_o upon_o the_o reviue_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fleshly_a or_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n wherein_o consider_v
holiness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o holiness_n create_a holiness_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o proportion_n resemble_v this_o uncreated_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o god_n ordinance_n especial_o the_o write_a word_n so_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o derive_v holiness_n and_o not_o the_o former_a second_o how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n most_o holy_a ans._n first_o in_o itself_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o have_v sundry_a excellency_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n holy_a joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o sanctify_v man_n instrumental_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o resemble_v god_n in_o many_o grace_n by_o this_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 129._o and_o so_o resemble_v god_n in_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o make_v man_n resemble_v god_n in_o all_o these_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n three_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o hallow_v bread_n salt_n water_n palm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &_o work_v wonder_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o defile_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o superstitious_a prayer_n seem_v to_o hallow_v they_o creature_n yet_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n either_o of_o promise_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n without_o any_o folly_n full_a of_o truth_n void_a of_o all_o falsehood_n as_o also_o most_o holy_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o author_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o need_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n by_o this_o property_n only_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o contain_v within_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v second_o the_o word_n be_v most_o holy_a it_o must_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n plentiful_o and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n bear_v rule_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o over_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o where_o it_o rule_v it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n sanctify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o it_o take_v place_n in_o we_o than_o it_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o article_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o it_o that_o can_v work_v grace_n but_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pen_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o the_o hand_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n make_v visible_a but_o the_o word_n read_v or_o utter_v sanctify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o they_o grace_n must_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o point_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o principal_a duty_n namely_o that_o whensoever_o we_o fear_v or_o foresee_v a_o fall_a and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o weakness_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o them_z time_n it_o be_v to_o repair_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n strength_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o revolt_n but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6.10_o and_o have_v prescribe_v some_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v exercise_v yea_o and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o zeal_n hope_v patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v and_o animate_v second_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v a_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o askâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o these_o promise_n we_o must_v lay_v â—old_a upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o sense_n of_o frailty_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v good_a in_o hear_v and_o help_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v now_o in_o this_o mean_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v prayer_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v add_v for_o four_o cause_n first_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o he_o be_v still_o move_v help_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v sundry_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effectual_a unless_o it_o be_v second_v and_o help_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o second_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o god_n give_v first_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o yea_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v or_o finish_v it_o chap._n 1.6_o here_o let_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n lest_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o let_v god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n which_o rob_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n it_o here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o who_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n and_o sigh_n which_o we_o can_v express_v rom._n 8._o and_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n second_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o offender_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o alike_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n unto_o we_o herein_o for_o though_o many_o profess_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2.24_o love_n indeed_o must_v hope_v all_o thing_n wisdom_n believe_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 8.7_o but_o yet_o this_o christian_a love_n must_v be_v order_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o restore_a offender_n stand_v in_o two_o rule_n first_o of_o compassion_n second_o of_o severity_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v two_o thing_n first_o on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n say_v on_o some_o that_o be_v on_o those_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n on_o those_o also_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o sudden_a passion_n if_o they_o repent_v yea_o or_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n all_o such_o must_v be_v restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n galath_n 6.1_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v the_o compassion_n which_o be_v not_o by_o wink_v at_o or_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n season_v with_o compassion_n matth._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o to_o convince_v the_o offender_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o all_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o thus_o god_n himself_o deal_v with_o adam_n first_o convince_v he_o and_o then_o in_o much_o mercy_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n thus_o christ_n look_v on_o peter_n and_o merciful_o restore_v he_o thus_o paul_n restore_v the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o merciful_a admonition_n ob._n but_o if_o we_o admonish_v man_n before_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n for_o they_o may_v take_v such_o admonition_n for_o slander_n and_o use_v they_o as_o witnessâ—â—_n thereof_o against_o us._n ans._n if_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v secret_a we_o must_v only_o admonish_v our_o brother_n alone_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v private_a that_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o it_o be_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o admonish_v he_o before_o some_o two_o of_o those_o that_o can_v testify_v of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o admonisher_n clear_v from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o slander_n use_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n be_v condemn_v the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o many_o in_o too_o severe_a censure_a offender_n and_o offence_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o sometime_o for_o no_o fault_n will_v enjoin_v penance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n yea_o for_o small_a and_o light_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o two_o five_o yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o ten_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n condemn_v we_o for_o some_o want_n utter_o as_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o us._n it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o opinion_n condemn_v we_o and_o our_o church_n to_o hell_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o we_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v use_v 2._o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o offender_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n follow_v herein_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v very_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o moses_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v in_o make_v their_o golden_a calf_n he_o mourn_v for_o they_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n till_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n man_n can_v but_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o sick_a and_o dangerous_o disease_v or_o wound_a body_n but_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o the_o sick_a soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a whether_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o restore_a offender_n concern_v christian_a severity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n 23._o in_o it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n three_o a_o caveat_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v it_o and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fear_n allure_v namely_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v incurable_a which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a some_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o those_o which_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o those_o who_o be_v hardly_o curable_a must_v be_v terrify_v affright_a and_o so_o save_v by_o terror_n and_o fear_n second_o what_o this_o fear_n be_v namely_o not_o a_o bodily_a fear_n as_o neither_o the_o mean_n cause_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a fear_n and_o that_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o mean_n of_o fear_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a the_o former_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a against_o offender_n but_o that_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a may_v fear_v rom._n 13.4_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o fear_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o mean_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v spiritual_a direct_o respect_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o kind_n or_o head_n first_o admonition_n with_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o party_n not_o repent_v second_o suspension_n whereby_o offender_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o excommunication_n whereby_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n of_o these_o three_o this_o last_o be_v here_o most_o proper_o mean_v ob._n but_o some_o will_v say_v excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v light_o regard_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o great_a mean_n of_o fear_n to_o offender_n ans._n this_o censure_n use_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o most_o forcible_a as_o the_o last_o mean_v of_o this_o fear_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a what_o will_v move_v a_o man_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathen_a the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o corinth_n 5.5_o thus_o censure_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o devil_n power_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a both_o these_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o censure_n seek_v to_o elude_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o less_o forcible_a for_o that_o in_o matth._n 18._o they_o interpret_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n or_o wrong_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n injury_n thou_o admonish_v he_o first_o private_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n in_o call_v he_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
〈◊〉_d for_o all_o offer_v 9.25.26_o whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v â—â—pâ—ated_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o further_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o single_a eye_n behold_v and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v but_o trifle_a difference_n which_o our_o reverend_a reignolds_n have_v worthy_o dispute_v idolâ—latria_n both_o against_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o against_o hart_n both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a question_n concern_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o vassal_n and_o â—eodataries_n unto_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n much_o less_o christian_n can_v say_v be_v a_o trivial_a point_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o also_o in_o those_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v wherein_o he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o determine_v that_o the_o say_v profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_o that_o be_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n sever_v themselves_o therefrom_o 5._o neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a question_n discuss_v between_o our_o learned_a whiâ—taker_n and_o stapleton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o so_o far_o debase_v &_o subordinate_a to_o their_o church_n see_v through_o that_o great_a book_n of_o his_o never_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o he_o grave_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistical_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n 51._o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o divine_a unto_o which_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v suitable_a according_a to_o durandus_fw-la his_o description_n in_o his_o rationale_n and_o last_o none_o but_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v aver_v either_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o europe_n have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n only_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o â—yre_n in_o matter_n immaterial_a or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v aâ—_n yet_o uncontroleable_o publish_v that_o the_o popish_a teacher_n have_v reverse_a the_o whole_a decalogue_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v differ_v and_o square_v in_o point_n not_o essential_a or_o that_o so_o many_o zealous_a martyr_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o profound_a knowledge_n shall_v give_v their_o life_n and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o matter_n of_o shadow_n as_o be_v pretend_v rather_o than_o of_o substance_n for_o thus_o to_o impeach_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a or_o stain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v scarce_o beseem_v any_o but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o some_o special_a favourite_n of_o they_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o harmless_a mediation_n may_v be_v make_v i_o think_v it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o fancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v and_o yet_o neither_o without_o prejudice_n in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a or_o austere_a 8.2_o well_o know_v how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n and_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n itself_o so_o will_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a war_n before_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n a_o free_a and_o just_a dissension_n before_o a_o base_a and_o slavish_a agreement_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v no_o concord_n with_o jabâ—sh_n gilead_n unless_o every_o mâ—n_z suffer_v his_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o shaâ—â—_n upon_o israel_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n bâ—rder_n to_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v about_o than_o love_n of_o my_o shallow_a 〈◊〉_d can_v expect_v eâ—er_n to_o see_v effect_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o the_o 12_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 16._o thâ—n_v our_o turn_n backâ—_n must_v not_o reprove_v we_o but_o have_v find_v the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v in_o it_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o câ—me_v to_o thou_o for_o to_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o leâ—se_v any_o part_n of_o it_o â—s_n in_o exchange_n with_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wrongful_a betray_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n who_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o present_a have_v make_v able_a to_o â—old_a it_o entire_a not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o with_o encouragement_n power_n &_o protection_n but_o more_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o shall_v out_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o whosoever_o with_o judgement_n shall_v perpend_v these_o four_o subsequent_a consideration_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o 9_o apostolical_a their_o religion_n a_o parliament_n false_a religion_n their_o church_n a_o 741_o false_a church_n and_o their_o worship_n a_o false_a worship_n it_o will_v prove_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o repair_v as_o require_v less_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o sound_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o who_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o lees_n and_o dregs_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o châ—â—ge_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n for_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a second_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n with_o that_o erroneous_a position_n that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o crosier_n for_o soon_o to_o part_v with_o they_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n if_o by_o much_o sweat_n some_o indifferent_a parley_n be_v compass_v himself_n still_o remain_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n improbable_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o conclusion_n can_v on_o their_o part_n be_v pass_v erasm._n if_o on_o any_o at_o all_o propound_a which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o preâ—ended_a supremacy_n three_o their_o cautelous_a circumspection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v perhaps_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o argue_v a_o utter_a aversation_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o sundry_a their_o practice_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o religious_a public_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o recusancie_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bristol_n participation_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o prayer_n with_o we_o so_o straight_o lace_v be_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o public_a or_o private_a suppose_v at_o their_o table_n if_o any_o protestant_a be_v present_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o censure_v most_o severe_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o protestant_a country_n blast_v they_o with_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o their_o city_n a_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v upon_o oath_n any_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o ransake_n not_o only_o all_o his_o carriage_n but_o even_o his_o conscience_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o opinion_n within_o he_o or_o instrument_n without_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o little_a escape_n but_o even_o suspicion_n itself_o prove_v often_o capital_a 4
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n and_o dissent_v pag._n 21._o 9_o whether_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o pag._n 23._o 10_o whether_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n have_v any_o partner_n fellow_n or_o deputy_n pag._n 24._o 11_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 26._o 12_o whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 37._o 13_o whether_o god_n decree_v before_o all_o world_n to_o reprobate_a some_o man_n pag._n 48._o 14_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o pag._n 69._o 15_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o hereunto_o add_v 1._o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n differ_v pag._n 76_o 2._o how_o far_o do_v civil_a government_n extend_v pag._n ibid._n 16_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o archrebel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 79._o 17_o whether_o tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a pag._n 82._o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v pag._n 111._o 18_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n pag._n 87._o 19_o whether_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v approve_v pag._n 90._o 20_o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v curse_v the_o false_a teacher_n pag._n 91._o 21_o whether_o coraâ—_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o burn_v pag._n 99_o 22_o whether_o church_n land_n and_o live_n may_v be_v impropriate_v without_o sacrilege_n pag._n 101._o 23_o whence_o have_v jude_n the_o history_n of_o enoch_n the_o 7._o from_o adam_n pag._n 110._o 24_o why_o make_v be_v choice_n of_o that_o before_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o canon_n pag._n 111._o 25_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n pag._n 120._o 26_o which_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o pag._n 125._o 27_o whether_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v if_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n ibid._n 28_o why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pag._n 127._o 29_o why_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 132._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 133._o 31_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n pag._n 134._o 32_o why_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n pag._n 133._o 33_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 135._o 34_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v offender_n pag._n 140._o 35_o whether_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n be_v mean_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n 143._o 36_o how_o can_v man_n flesh_n or_o garment_n be_v unclean_a and_o hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n pag._n 145._o 37_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n pag._n ibid._n 38_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o the_o arrian_n pag._n 149._o 39_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v other_o creature_n be_v wise_a also_o pag._n 151._o 40_o how_o can_v we_o give_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n see_v he_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v pag._n 155._o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o commentary_n cap._n vers._n pag._n gen._n 17_o 1_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 35_o  _fw-fr 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 12_o 41_o isaiah_n 8_o 13_o 40_o micha_n 6_o 8_o 41_o matth._n 4_o 10_o 38_o 10_o 23_o 20_o 18_o 18_o 30_o luc._n 9_o 23_o 34_o 13_o 3_o 33_o joh._n 1_o 14_o 22_o 3_o 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o rom._n 3_o 28_o 26_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20_o 43_o 8_o 6_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 30_o  _fw-fr 14_o 41_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o 44_o 4_o 7_o 50_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 5_o 7_o 19_o other_o place_n more_o brief_o either_o explain_v or_o clear_v from_o cavil_n and_o corruption_n cap._n vers._n pag._n genes_n 1_o 7_o 104_o  _fw-fr 26_o 77_o  _fw-fr 27_o 21_o 3_o 15_o 77_o 43_o 34_o 88_o num._n 16_o 27_o 99_o  _fw-fr 32_o 26_o 10_o 100_o 1._o sam._n 28_o 19_o 111_o 2._o king_n 23_o 25_o 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o 15_o 15_o 23_o 11_o 79_o 29_o 20_o 79_o psalm_n 106_o 17_o 99_o isaiah_n 60_o 10_o 78_o jer._n 1_o 10_o 78_o hagg._n 1_o 6_o 90_o matth._n 17_o 26_o 78_o 18_o 17_o 142_o joh._n 2_o 8_o 90_o 14_o 28_o 150_o act._n 20_o 35_o ibid._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 76_o  _fw-fr 8_o 76_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5_o 143_o 7_o 23_o 78_o 11_o 3_o 150_o 15_o 28_o ibid._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 5_o 82_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 51_o &_o 53_o james_n 2_o 26_o 14_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 51_o christian_a reader_n sâ—â—ing_v myself_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o prâ—ssâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—oules_n thou_o may_v meet_v withal_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o literal_a such_o as_o 〈…〉_z the_o most_o oculâ—â—â—_n and_o diligent_a prâ—â—ter_n and_o none_o of_o they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v as_o much_o change_n of_o trouble_v the_o sense_n i_o reserve_v the_o correction_n of_o they_o to_o thy_o own_o humanity_n errata_fw-la for_o nesikius_fw-la and_o aleminus_fw-la read_v neskius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z and_o pag._n 8_o for_o 〈…〉_z 13._o read_v joh._n 1._o â—3_n and_o pag._n 165._o margin_n for_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 2.30_o joh._n 8.49_o 8.49_o mal._n 1.6_o 1.6_o job._n 11.7_o 11.7_o philip._n 2.13_o 2.13_o luk._n 17.10_o 17.10_o psal._n 16._o â—_o â—_o job._n 35.6.7_o 35.6.7_o ester_n 6.6_o 6.6_o dan._n 5.7_o 5.7_o ester_n 6.8_o 6.8_o gen._n 41.43_o reform_a catholic_a isa._n 50.4_o judg._n 20.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripid_a ofâ—elsaâ—â—us_a â—elsaâ—â—us_z a_o runagate_n friar_n object_n 1._o object_n 2._o answer_n object_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o beza_n write_v two_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nathaniel_n nesekins_n and_o caluin_n institution_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alcninus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o scripâ—tures_n write_v properâ—ly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o strengâ—thened_v thereby_o object_n the_o church_n 〈…〉_z to_o person_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n question_n answer_n answ._n sanctification_n follow_v effectual_a call_n religion_n rectify_v affection_n but_o abolish_v thâ—â—_n not_o question_n answer_n answer_n who_o caâ—_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v nâ—_n one_o object_n answer_n question_n answer_n the_o first_o division_n of_o sanctification_n question_n answer_n the_o second_o division_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n will._n affectioâ—â—_n 4._o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answereâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n world_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 8.7_o jam._n 2.26_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n papist_n enemy_n to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 2._o ground_n object_n answer_n the_o mystâ—â—rie_n of_o iniquity_n supâ—ported_v by_o mystical_a scripture_n â—_o ground_n popery_n a_o â—onster_n 〈…〉_z head_n 〈…〉_z many_o god_n 4._o ground_n papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o ground_n quest._n answer_n papist_n become_v anâ—itrinitaries_n 6._o ground_n object_n answer_n question_n answer_n 7._o ground_n 8._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n â—_o ground_n â—â—_o ground_n papist_n control_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o over_o all_o 11._o ground_n object_n answer_n 12._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 13._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n ministris_fw-la utitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la â—ucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o object_n answer_n papist_n worâ—_n than_o the_o soldier_n in_o paâ—ting_a christ_n garment_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ._n 14._o grouâ—â—_n the_o castâ—â—_n of_o romish_a faith_n hangâ—eth_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n object_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n adversary_n indeed_o no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o 〈…〉_z pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_v object_n answer_v 15._o grouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.18_o note_n adversary_n the_o popish_a church_n fall_v from_o grace_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 16._o grouâ—â—_n
object_n answer_n adversary_n roman_a religion_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n 17._o ground_n adversary_n popery_n make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v answer_n object_n answer_n 18._o grounâ—_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o key_n popery_n have_v devise_v the_o picklock_n of_o shrift_n that_o iâ—_n north_v the_o pope_n shalâ—_n be_v unlike_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v with_o he_o all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_n 19_o grounâ—_n six_o property_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 〈…〉_z take_v 〈◊〉_d mark_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o ground_n aduersaâ—â—es_n 21._o ground_n adversary_n 1._o ground_n act._n 26.20_o a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a penitence_n 2._o grounâ—_n popish_a doctrine_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o christ_n because_o it_o resist_v denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o ground_n no_o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o religion_n teach_v to_o deny_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o earthly_a goâ—s_n 4._o ground_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 13._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v have_v demur_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n obâ—ect_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n 5._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n câ—â—holikâ—_n 〈◊〉_d catholics_n depraâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n worâ—â—â—â—_n adversary_n popish_a prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o dead_a man_n than_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o ground_n job._n 1.5_o levit._n 24.14.16_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n popish_a hallow_v of_o the_o â—_z dishonour_v the_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o ground_n adversary_n a_o fit_a principle_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o seek_v itself_o 8._o ground_n adversary_n such_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o â—iuâ—ll_a magistrate_n oâ—â—_n they_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 9_o ground_n adversary_n 〈◊〉_d relâ—â—â—on_n a_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o ground_n adversary_n 11._o ground_n adversary_n and_o sir_n christopher_n blâ—nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z exeâ—â—â—ion_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—â—likâ—_n or_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o instant_a contention_n the_o weapon_n of_o ouâ—_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la ingressi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n theâ—_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n home_o â—on_v damnatur_fw-la propter_fw-la decretum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d must_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o â—â—â—es_n lest_o god_n conâ—â—â—ne_v we_o 〈…〉_z the_o romish_a mart_n make_v sale_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o ready_a money_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o jeâ—â—â—_n but_o hardly_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 19.27_o mat._n 11.29_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d within_o great_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o â—â—â—â—ankful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n england_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wretched_a hearâ—_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o witch_n which_o afflict_v thâ—â—_n habac._n 3.2_o unbelief_n 〈…〉_z many_o particular_n psal._n 78._o â—5_n psal._n â—_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.33_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v not_o also_o create_v but_o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o fall_n than_o curious_a in_o they_o â—_o cor._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d set_v open_a here_o upoâ—_n earth_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o great_a work_n which_o shaâ—_n be_v perform_v on_o thâ—_n great_a day_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d isai._n 1.9_o 2._o chro._n 33._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_n neither_o let_v a_o common_a error_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n gen._n 15.16_o to_o avoid_v god_n stroke_n strike_v down_o thy_o own_o sin_n god_n judgment_n be_v his_o real_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph_n 5.14_o dream_n of_o man_n wake_v most_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n heb._n 10.13_o lie_v every_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d once_o â—ell_o on_o thy_o die_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n far_o different_a object_n answer_n exo._n 32_o 2d_o pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n regni_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—tua_fw-la subiectio_fw-la bucer_n object_n answer_n the_o pope_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n popish_a religion_n urge_v man_n to_o forswear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.5_o 1._o sam._n 24._o romish_a vassal_n authorize_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liveâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o the_o lap_n of_o who_o garment_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o act._n 25.23_o rome_n 4.18_o in_o these_o conflict_a day_n of_o we_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o combat_n 1._o king_n 2d_o eph._n 6.12_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v among_o the_o jew_n psal._n 19.9_o prou._n 14.27_o 1._o chro._n 24.22_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o eccles._n 10.17_o no_o face_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v 〈…〉_z painter_n isai._n 5.22_o christian_n meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n the_o way_n of_o cain_n beat_v in_o popery_n as_o be_v see_v in_o infinite_a causeless_a massacre_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o popery_n detect_v the_o pope_n a_o second_o balaam_n covetousness_n a_o violent_a and_o â—eadâ—e_a sin_n josh._n 7._o god_n justice_n against_o man_n injustice_n the_o pope_n the_o foreman_n of_o cores_fw-la company_n philip._n 4._o vnrectified_a affection_n overcast_v rectify_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontentment_n be_v in_o thing_n concern_v man_n salvation_n whosoever_o resist_v moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o core_n by_o god_n commandment_n numb_a 16.22_o note_n private_a man_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o control_v public_a constitution_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v better_a faculty_n in_o feed_v themselves_o than_o other_o exod._n 30.6.7_o doctr._n czech_n â—0_n 46_o 46_o joh._n 4_o â—lowâ—es_n wâ—â—hout_n wâ—â—er_o keep_v â—â—ds_v 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a and_o barren_a man_n must_v be_v as_o dry_a ground_n not_o in_o barrenness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o thirst_n after_o the_o drop_n of_o grace_n luk._n 1.13_o mat._n 15.24_o gal._n 1.6_o beware_v of_o look_v behind_o thou_o towards_o sodâ—â—_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh_n 15.1_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n see_v tree_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.18_o romish_a sea_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o foâ—mâ—_n and_o mire_n as_o adam_n flee_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n so_o many_o a_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o chro._n 20.12_o minister_n as_o star_n must_v shine_v to_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o only_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o four_o from_o adam_n caâ—â—_n son_n gen._n 4.17_o but_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 7.18_o act._n 17.31_o 1._o thess._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o thou_o seem_v or_o seem_v